body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v sure_a account_n beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o bond_n and_o affliction_n there_o see_v joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o phil._n 1._o 28._o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v as_o appeareth_z 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o c_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n not_o in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a end_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n with_o a_o upright_a affection_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o suffer_v 4._o consider_v that_o much_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n with_o more_o fervency_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n last_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v try_v or_o afflict_a above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n arise_v observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v some_o show_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n these_o temporary_a hearer_n do_v at_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o by_o find_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o sudden_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10._o 17._o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o a_o through_o trial_n by_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o very_o sad_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o teachable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o touch_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o a_o time_n very_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o sudden_a â—oy_n in_o it_o and_o some_o hasty_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n they_o do_v as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n be_v like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o morning_n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v overhasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v show_v of_o grace_n without_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n first_o have_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v up_o our_o profession_n better_o to_o begin_v and_o enter_v more_o leisurely_o and_o advise_o into_o a_o christian_a course_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n well_o weigh_v and_o so_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o constancy_n than_o to_o begin_v over-hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o then_o as_o hasty_o to_o give_v over_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o want_n of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n mark_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o 1620._o may_v 21._o 1620._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n who_o description_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o be_v such_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o other_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n commend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o go_v beyond_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o thorny_a ground_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o have_v more_o depth_n of_o earth_n than_o the_o stony_a ground_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o word_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o these_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o although_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v discommendable_a wherein_o they_o fail_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v where_o 1._o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o choke_v it_o which_o be_v three_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a it_o become_v
do_v not_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o discourage_v though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o come_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o expect_v but_o he_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n know_v that_o without_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o rain_n fall_v on_o it_o himself_z can_v make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n diligent_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o disquiet_v or_o discourage_v himself_o about_o the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v such_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v as_o he_o earnest_o wish_v know_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n effectual_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n often_o and_o earnest_o by_o prayer_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v powerful_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n diligent_o but_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n without_o which_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitless_a the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v himself_o with_o vain_a and_o needless_a care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o seed_n sow_o and_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o his_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v even_o so_o shall_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v this_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o due_o but_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o they_o and_z to_z further_o they_o unto_o salvation_n remember_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n himself_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o thou_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n or_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o live_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o thou_o rest_v not_o then_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n profitable_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o let_v this_o move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o yield_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o see_v any_o good_a do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v let_v god_n and_o not_o man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n mark_v 4._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 9_o 1620._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o in_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a manner_n 2._o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o be_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o whereby_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n viz._n secret_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o blow_n be_v a_o matter_n secret_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v write_v uncertain_o of_o it_o so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o man_n knowledge_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a manner_n not_o that_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v altogether_o hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o also_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o secret_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v discern_v or_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o judge_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o secret_a that_o though_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v forth_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n thorough_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v not_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v wrought_v some_o indeed_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o sudden_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o themselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o zachaeus_n this_o day_n be_v he_o become_v the_o
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o keeper_n which_o feed_v they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o think_v of_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n but_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o mortify_a that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v have_v this_o natural_a corruption_n crucify_v in_o we_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o offend_v at_o such_o as_o reprove_v our_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o jam._n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o christian_a reproof_n give_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v far_o from_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o such_o as_o reprove_v we_o be_v not_o like_o this_o wicked_a strumpet_n herodias_n which_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n baptist_n for_o reprove_v she_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o who_o do_v christianly_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o must_v not_o look_v for_o every_o one_o good_a will_n but_o they_o may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o such_o as_o herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n by_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n do_v purchase_v many_o enemy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 8._o 1621._o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o twofold_a effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n of_o herod_n do_v work_v in_o herodias_n 1._o that_o it_o provoke_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o john_n 2._o that_o it_o move_v she_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n against_o he_o in_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o her_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o further_o by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o execute_v that_o her_o malicious_a desire_n she_o can_v not_o kill_v though_o she_o much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o oppose_v against_o their_o wicked_a practice_n this_o point_n do_v general_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o malice_n and_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o incest_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o other_o point_v more_o particular_o from_o those_o two_o effect_n which_o john_n reproof_n do_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o wicked_a woman_n and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o she_o do_v thereupon_o bear_v he_o a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o carry_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v also_o do_v show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o even_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o this_o unchaste_a adulteress_n herodias_n be_v it_o be_v note_v in_o she_o that_o she_o bear_v a_o malicious_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n in_o heart_n against_o john_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 29._o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v join_v in_o the_o heathen_a quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o inward_a malice_n and_o bear_a grudge_n against_o other_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o through_o infirmity_n yield_v to_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o bear_v sway_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o willing_o and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n so_o do_v not_o a_o good_a man_n ae_n may_n for_o a_o time_n through_o violence_n of_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o anger_n or_o otherwise_o be_v move_v to_o take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n as_o david_n do_v against_o nabal_n but_o he_o can_v long_o hold_v it_o but_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o that_o they_o will_v be_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o though_o they_o forgive_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v etc._n etc._n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v levit_fw-la 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o wrong_n or_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o malicious_a person_n but_o that_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bear_v inward_a grudge_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o other_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o they_o beware_v of_o have_v inward_a quarrel_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o or_o who_o we_o think_v to_o wrong_v we_o and_o especial_o of_o carry_v such_o quarrel_n and_o grudge_n long_a time_n against_o other_o lest_o hereby_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o say_v not_o so_o either_o with_o thy_o mouth_n or_o in_o thy_o heart_n jam._n 5._o 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n especial_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o bear_v grudge_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o but_o rather_o do_v we_o good_a by_o admonish_v we_o and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o do_v evil_a or_o desire_n or_o purpose_n evil_a against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herodias_n do_v first_o bear_v john_n a_o inward_a grudge_n in_o heart_n before_o she_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v he_o hence_o observe_v where_o all_o sin_n take_v their_o beginning_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner_a man_n there_o they_o be_v first_o root_v and_o ground_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o spring_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o practice_n first_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v conceive_v and_o harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
unto_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n which_o be_v that_o herod_n will_v give_v she_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n a_o most_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a request_n which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v by_o the_o devilish_a advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v not_o herodias_n content_v to_o have_v john_n behead_v but_o desire_v further_a to_o have_v his_o head_n bring_v in_o present_o in_o a_o platter_n or_o charger_n to_o the_o banquet_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o john_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o to_o she_o she_o may_v have_v sight_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o that_o so_o she_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o insult_v open_o over_o john_n be_v dead_a who_o she_o so_o much_o hate_v be_v alive_a 3._o she_o will_v have_v his_o head_n bring_v in_o and_o present_v as_o a_o dish_n at_o herod_n feast_n that_o it_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o apt_a child_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o follow_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o foul_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o their_o own_o parent_n counsel_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o this_o wanton_a minion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v of_o herod_n the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o beware_v therefore_o how_o they_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o quick_o and_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n even_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v he_o behead_v but_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v furnish_v herod_n banquet_n that_o so_o be_v present_v at_o the_o banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o delight_n to_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n thus_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o of_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o cruel_a manner_n be_v murder_v prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o abner_n and_o joab_n who_o account_v it_o but_o a_o play_n or_o sport_n for_o their_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v before_o they_o and_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o cruel_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 14._o thus_o some_o now_o adays_o make_v but_o a_o leight_n matter_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v filthy_a communication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n that_o which_o deserve_v hellfire_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o leight_n matter_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o delight_n we_o shall_v even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o of_o delight_n and_o sport_v mark_v 6._o 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 9_o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o effect_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dance_n of_o herodiasses_n daughter_n before_o herod_n at_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v on_o his_o birthday_n viz._n his_o yield_a to_o grant_v her_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v give_v she_o in_o a_o charger_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a suit_n yet_o herod_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o grant_v her_o petition_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o yield_n to_o her_o suit_n it_o be_v very_o unwilling_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorry_a that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1._o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o oath_n 2._o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o death_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o be_v so_o sorry_a answ_n answ_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o rash_a a_o promise_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o oath_n whereby_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o john_n and_o one_o who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 20._o now_o this_o sorrow_n show_v that_o herod_n feel_v a_o combat_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n therefore_o he_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o either_o leight_n and_o inconstant_a or_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a in_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instruction_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grant_v her_o suit_n it_o be_v very_o unwilling_o with_o much_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o mind_n for_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o far_o tie_v to_o grant_v so_o wicked_a a_o request_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o inward_a combat_n and_o strife_n and_o a_o reluctation_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o before_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v inward_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n about_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o much_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o they_o so_o be_v herod_n here_o and_o the_o like_a combat_n do_v pilate_n feel_v before_o he_o yield_v to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 7._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o exceed_v loath_a to_o give_v sentence_n on_o he_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o at_o length_n before_o he_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n to_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o pilat_n wife_n though_o a_o profane_a heathenish_a woman_n yet_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v she_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o strife_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a or_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n or_o of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o feel_v some_o such_o combat_n and_o reluctation_n and_o some_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a or_o such_o as_o
so_o be_v it_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o ordinary_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o live_v creature_n do_v grow_v to_o big_a quantity_n in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n these_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v sudden_o multiply_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n further_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o multiplication_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o they_o all_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v thus_o multiply_v in_o quantity_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o because_o so_o many_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n quench_v their_o hunger_n and_o take_v it_o away_o without_o meat_n or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_a virtue_n to_o the_o small_a quantity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v have_v do_v so_o but_o he_o rather_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n miraculous_o without_o mean_n by_o create_v and_o add_v a_o new_a quantity_n and_o substance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o sudden_o in_o the_o time_n of_o break_v and_o distribute_v they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o create_v all_o creature_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v create_v as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 1._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o if_o none_o but_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o live_a creature_n to_o multiply_v ordinary_o and_o by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n much_o less_o can_v any_o but_o god_n multiply_v dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o these_o loaf_n and_o dead_a fish_n be_v without_o any_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o of_o his_o miracle_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 4._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v cause_v the_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n to_o multiply_v extraordinary_o insomuch_o that_o it_o fill_v many_o other_o vessel_n and_o he_o also_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn._n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n therein_o but_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n by_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o to_o multiply_v the_o small_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o we_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o he_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n so_o as_o they_o become_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v four_o thousand_o men._n the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 17._o in_o multiply_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v in_o a_o cruse_n and_o of_o the_o meal_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o barrel_n and_o 2_o king_n 4._o in_o multiply_v the_o other_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n with_o which_o elisha_n feed_v a_o hundred_o men._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o have_v never_o so_o small_a mean_n of_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a still_o to_o multiply_v their_o store_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficiency_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o create_v they_o and_o to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o mean_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o to_o multiply_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n than_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o may_v have_v virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o small_a store_n we_o have_v so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o more_o plenty_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o same_o power_n of_o he_o to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n and_o they_o 1621._o nou._n 11._o 1621._o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n ver._n 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 44._o touch_v the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o certain_a outward_a action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 41._o 2._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o action_n ver._n 42_o &_o 43._o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v break_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n and_o divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o all_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v ver._n 42._o 2._o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 43._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n or_o delusion_n at_o all_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o and_o true_o wrought_v because_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v true_o and_o real_o feed_v and_o have_v their_o hunger_n quench_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o so_o little_a meat_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v but_o satisfy_v full_o etc._n etc._n if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o so_o have_v not_o eat_v or_o in_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o people_n follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v with_o bodily_a food_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o do_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o seek_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o
multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
if_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o contrà _fw-la if_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n savour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n with_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o thorough_o by_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a man_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o bear_v from_o above_o the_o other_o carnal_a bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o beneath_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n thou_o do_v belong_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 16._o 1625._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o general_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o reach_v from_o this_o 34th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v immediate_o â—â—fore_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o and_o other_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o loâ—h_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o suffer_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v insomuch_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v therefore_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o 34th_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o enforce_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v â—o_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n follower_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o common_a people_n then_o and_o there_o present_a who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v together_o luke_n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o disciple_n but_o all_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o follow_v he_o and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o this_o people_n do_v who_o now_o he_o call_v to_o he_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a he_o call_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a and_o public_a manner_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o act_v 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n teach_v they_o this_o among_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n usual_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o public_a to_o their_o people_n and_o much_o to_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o general_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o some_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o full_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n so_o it_o
and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o taint_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o labour_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o yield_v inward_a obedience_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n and_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o luke_n 18._o 11._o who_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o better_a than_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o worse_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 29._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n willing_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n apt_a to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a thus_o the_o proud_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n think_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v also_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o popish_a religion_n because_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a conceit_n and_o so_o that_o religion_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v the_o more_o follower_n to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v this_o opinion_n in_o ourselves_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a labour_v therefore_o for_o humility_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 64._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 3._o 1628._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v eternal_a life_n viz._n our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n reply_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n but_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v partly_o outward_a he_o look_v on_o he_o partly_o inward_a he_o love_v he_o the_o former_a a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o he_o show_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o his_o love_a or_o amiable_a countenance_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v christ_n love_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n as_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o love_n like_v and_o approbation_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o also_o his_o teachableness_n in_o that_o he_o ask_v what_o more_o he_o lack_v matth._n 19_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o good_a and_o commendable_a property_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v look_v love_o upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o covetous_a he_o can_v not_o true_o love_v his_o person_n but_o do_v rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o christ_n 1._o common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v man_n this_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cure_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o special_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n here_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o property_n find_v such_o quality_n virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v procure_v love_n from_o god_n and_o man_n i_o say_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o common_a and_o general_a love_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v to_o this_o young_a ruler_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o see_v in_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n yea_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o civil_a life_n and_o care_n to_o refrain_v gross_a sin_n as_o also_o his_o tractableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o civil_a or_o moral_a virtue_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a natural_a man_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v which_o be_v in_o themselves_o please_v to_o god_n as_o in_o ahab_n his_o outward_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o so_o in_o jehu_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 30._o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n there_o be_v many_o civil_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o strictness_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o care_n to_o refrain_v gross_a sin_n before_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o he_o luke_n 18._o 11._o in_o wicked_a judas_n there_o be_v many_o good_a property_n and_o virtue_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o which_o excel_v in_o some_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n
to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o baptism_n or_o drench_a in_o deep_a water_n hence_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o deep_a water_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 88_o esay_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n may_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n impose_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o 1._o that_o grievous_a agony_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o agony_n be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o partly_o by_o that_o grievoussorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v mark_v 14._o 33._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o â—ames_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 2._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 3._o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 4._o his_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o haynousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v dip_v and_o drench_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o desire_v it_o luke_n 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n even_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o rinse_v in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o 1629._o may_v 31._o 1629._o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o question_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o far_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o conference_n also_o be_v include_v our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a direct_a and_o full_a than_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n move_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a for_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o c_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o prefer_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v although_o our_o saviour_n do_v propound_v the_o question_n to_o they_o obscure_o in_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o they_o perceive_v what_o he_o meanâ—_n do_v answer_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n there_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o readiness_n they_o show_v and_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o present_o profess_v their_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o whereby_o they_o imply_v also_o their_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o discover_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o of_o themselves_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o their_o answer_n be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a when_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o one_o cause_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o their_o forwardness_n thus_o to_o profess_v both_o their_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n and_o petition_n at_o his_o hand_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a here_o in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o profess_v and_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a forwardness_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v also_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 33._o peter_n profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n and_o matth._n 26._o 35._o they_o all_o profess_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o they_o
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o with_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n god_n be_v provoke_v the_o more_o severe_o to_o judge_n and_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulness_n in_o â—uch_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n beside_o many_o private_a help_n and_o mean_n also_o to_o further_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a therein_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v and_o have_v perhaps_o enjoy_v for_o long_a time_n for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o those_o that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n as_o far_o from_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o other_o bring_v forth_o perhaps_o some_o fruit_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v like_o barren_a tree_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o make_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o barren_a earth_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o curse_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n provoke_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o man_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v scarâ—e_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n therefore_o such_o of_o all_o other_o have_v need_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o unprofitable_a live_n under_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o bare_a fruition_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v have_v those_o mean_n than_o to_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o people_n or_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v under_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v do_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sin_n which_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o become_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v answ_n answ_n by_o practise_v these_o help_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o ground_n become_v fruitful_a do_v first_o cut_v up_o brier_n and_o bush_n which_o cumber_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n so_o must_v we_o careful_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o must_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o repentance_n yea_o all_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o sinful_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o especial_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o as_o be_v main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o example_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o deny_v themselves_o and_o so_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o envy_n malice_n wrath_n against_o other_o which_o poison_n the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a to_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 4._o voluptuousness_n or_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o 14._o these_o sinful_a lust_n especial_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n public_a and_o private_a seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o ourselves_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o for_o custom_n fashion_n or_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v it_o 3._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n especial_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o
to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n without_o greedy_a covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n covet_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n riches_n of_o grace_n faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18._o 21._o so_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n else_o if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o this_o their_o practice_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v have_v sacrifice_n at_o hand_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n or_o of_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a action_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o saul_n pretend_v a_o good_a end_n for_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n so_o chap._n 15._o for_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o both_o etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 12._o 6._o judas_n pretend_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o covetousness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o papist_n though_o under_o never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o end_n be_v pretend_v as_o to_o further_a devotion_n to_o adorn_v or_o grace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v best_a know_v what_o do_v serve_v to_o these_o end_n and_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n if_o they_o can_v plead_v that_o they_o intend_v well_o or_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a intention_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n which_o have_v be_v common_o use_v by_o some_o that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a action_n and_o hell_n of_o good_a intention_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temyle_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o janu._n 3._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o temple_n do_v now_o use_v his_o power_n in_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a abuse_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o diligent_a reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n especial_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o abuseâ—_n 1._o magistrate_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o use_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n viz._n by_o tax_v and_o reprove_v abuse_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n as_o also_o by_o teach_v and_o direct_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o reform_v abuse_n and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o azariah_n be_v to_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o esay_n to_o hezekiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n unto_o josiah_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o use_v not_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o magistrate_n now_o adays_o be_v like_o gallio_n act._n 18._o 17._o who_o care_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o minister_n be_v as_o negligent_a also_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n not_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o wink_v at_o they_o yea_o countenance_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n no_o marvel_n if_o gross_a abuse_n reign_v in_o such_o place_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purge_v these_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n as_o he_o impli_v afterward_o verse_n 17._o hence_o all_o master_n of_o family_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o purge_v their_o family_n from_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n by_o cast_v out_o if_o need_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a servant_n also_o by_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o minister_a due_a correction_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n thus_o david_n psal_n 101._o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n see_v also_o gen._n 35._o 2._o jacob_n example_n here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o seat_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o his_o sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n which_o he_o use_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o reform_v all_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o abuse_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o carry_n of_o a_o common_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o so_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n at_o this_o time_n in_o drive_v out_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o his_o disciple_n be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o profane_a merchant_n and_o money-changer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z or_o pharisee_n which_o take_v their_o part_n do_v once_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o crigen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o and_o hierom_n make_v it_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a or_o celestial_a majesty_n which_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o daunt_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v resistance_n which_o seem_v not_o unlikely_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o live_v on_o
hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n such_o be_v cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob._n saul_n against_o david_n the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n mark_v 6._o 16._o psal_n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o now_o this_o they_o can_v but_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a bear_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o hatred_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o destroy_v and_o root_n such_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n especial_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o deadly_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o restrain_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 28._o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v mean_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o diligence_n earnestness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o practice_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o diligent_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n matth._n 26._o 16._o judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o esay_n 59_o 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o practice_v sin_n matth._n 23._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o destruction_n for_o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o so_o they_o study_v and_o devise_v yea_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o call_v fool_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a industrious_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v well_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o dilgence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o shall_v we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n prov._n 14._o 22._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v see_v by_o this_o what_o all_o such_o may_v look_v for_o who_o have_v a_o call_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o themselves_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v have_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n john_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o for_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o abuse_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sincere_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o febr._n 28._o 1629._o of_o the_o four_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v by_o all_o secret_a mean_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o common_a people_n be_v addict_v to_o he_o will_v move_v sedition_n or_o make_v some_o insurrection_n against_o they_o see_v before_o in_o open_v the_o meaning_n so_o this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n move_v sedition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v sin_n psal_n 14._o 5._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
be_v odious_a to_o god_n esay_n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a practice_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o cruel_a and_o murder_a thought_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o pray_v never_o so_o much_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o thus_o do_v all_o such_o as_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o anger_n malice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n iâ—_n free_a forgive_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v we_o and_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o in_o special_a when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o see_v we_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n in_o wrath_n malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o but_o first_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n anger_n and_o think_v of_o revenge_n against_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o howsoever_o â—hey_n have_v wrong_v we_o else_o never_o think_v thyself_o in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o that_o thou_o can_v pray_v aright_o or_o that_o god_n wiâ—â—_n hear_v or_o grant_v thy_o petition_n in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o offence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o once_o in_o our_o life_n or_o some_o few_o time_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o wrong_n or_o offend_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o yea_o daily_a to_o do_v this_o even_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wrong_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o without_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o they_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o forgive_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n but_o here_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o be_v daily_o in_o our_o life-time_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o even_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o forgive_v we_o must_v again_o and_o again_o forgive_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a even_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v we_o though_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 4._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n but_o even_o the_o same_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o forgive_v we_o be_v daily_o to_o forgive_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o daily_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o consider_v god_n commandment_n require_v this_o of_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 32._o be_v kind_n and_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 44._o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o forgive_a they_o 2._o look_v at_o god_n example_n who_o forgive_v we_o and_o other_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o our_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o thiâ—_n he_o do_v daily_a and_o continual_o yea_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a sin_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o herein_o follow_v god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v it_o by_o this_o excellent_a practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a wrongâ—_n and_o injury_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la hominem_fw-la tam_fw-la similem_fw-la reddet_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la offensarum_fw-la chrysost_n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n how_o he_o do_v forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o abuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v far_o from_o bear_v malice_n and_o from_o desire_n or_o seek_v private_a revenge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o follow_v he_o as_o good_a and_o true_a disciple_n in_o thus_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o 4._o look_v also_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o joseph_n though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o fold_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o and_o deal_v kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o they_o david_n though_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o rail_v upon_o by_o simei_n a_o base_a fellow_n yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n though_o he_o have_v sâ—ul_a in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n stephen_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 7._o ult_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n free_o to_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n forbearing_z one_o another_z if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 6._o consider_v how_o much_o and_o often_o we_o offend_v god_n yea_o daily_a and_o continual_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 7._o last_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o look_v at_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n do_v just_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n though_o man_n wrong_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n in_o chastise_v thou_o thus_o for_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o move_v david_n to_o forgive_v simei_n 2_o sam._n 16._o now_o follow_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o wrong_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n where_o our_o saviour_n extend_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o enemy_n and_o to_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v require_v be_v to_o forgive_v all_o enemy_n and_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o we_o noâ—_n some_o only_o luke_n 11._o 4._o as_o we_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v against_o we_o col._n 3._o 13._o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o bear_v malice_n or_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o require_v and_o in_o all_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o seek_v remedy_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n as_o to_o be_v in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n with_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o general_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o injury_n and_o offence_n if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o some_o only_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n against_o we_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o
under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v alâ—o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a poâ—â—essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o thaâ—_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o paâ—â—_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ouâ—_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a â—lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o queâ—ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unâ—o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o â—areâ—ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a